from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
very_a account_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v within_o two_o line_n afâ—er_v this_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v necessary_o impel_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n 9_o in_o this_o case_n what_o become_v of_o god_n will_n &_o intention_n to_o save_v all_o if_o he_o say_v these_o be_v except_v he_o must_v prove_v this_o restriction_n &_o withal_o deny_v his_o universality_n if_o he_o say_v the_o will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v antecedent_n but_o tâ—is_n will_v be_v consequent_a as_o do_v pelag._n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n he_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v real_o alterable_a and_o alter_v and_o so_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o mutable_a man_n neither_o wife_n enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o effectuate_v what_o he_o intend_v let_v he_o and_o his_o patron_n see_v to_o this_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n already_o cite_v rom._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o say_v we_o find_v not_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n call_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o man_n take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o do_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n he_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 42._o but_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o business_n yet_o nor_o examine_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v what_o this_o can_v prove_v concern_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o perâ—on_n heathen_a &_o barbarian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o they_o have_v concern_v who_o christ_n take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n â—f_n not_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o cast_v away_o vers_n 15_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o that_o generation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 25._o that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o deliverer_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 26._o esai_n 59_o 20._o they_o lie_v yet_o under_o their_o own_o doom_n which_o their_o forefather_n pronunce_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o they_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o under_o that_o wrath_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes._n 2_o v._n 16._o have_v all_o their_o posterity_n have_v as_o a_o fair_a a_o day_n of_o visitation_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v unto_o they_o act_n 13_o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n no_o i_o suppose_v not_o what_o will_v he_o then_o do_v with_o his_o false_a proposition_n 8._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n which_o call_v for_o some_o explication_n and_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a the_o one_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o visitation_n or_o what_o be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o never_o hear_v a_o distinct_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n that_o can_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v grant_v both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n require_v something_o more_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n can_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o salvation_n be_v possible_a what_o possibility_n be_v this_o which_o he_o mean_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o god_n grace_n no_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o meaning_n then_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o at_o all_o man_n door_n and_o they_o have_v all_o sufficient_a power_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n or_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o any_o new_a supply_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o his_o true_a meaning_n we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o ground_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1._o although_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o far_o manifest_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o leave_v man_n unexcusable_a rom._n 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o 1_o 19_o 20_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 1_o 22._o with_o chap_n 2_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o &_o 2_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o church_n heb._n 1_o 1._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a establishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v the_o saâ—â—e_n whole_o unto_o write_v prov._n 22_o 19_o 20.21_o luk._n 1_o 2_o 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o mat._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 10._o esai_n 8_o v._n 19_o 22._o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o those_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v now_o cease_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n quaest_n 60._o can_v they_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans._n they_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 14._o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1_o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 2_o 12._o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o can_v be_v save_v joh._n 8_o 24._o mark_n 16_o 16._o be_v they_o never_o so_o diligent_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 24._o or_o the_o law_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v joh._n 4_o vers_fw-la 22._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o phil._n 3_o 4_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o act._n 4_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o his_o
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
feel_n till_o free_a will_v come_v in_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o free_a will_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o free_a choice_n 3._o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a then_o it_o seem_v christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n purchase_v to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n if_o man_n will_v he_o have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o common_a moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o man_n will_v and_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n because_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o act_n of_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o only_o to_o such_o act_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v only_o this_o power_n he_o purchase_v no_o more_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o no_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v â—o_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o effectual_o move_v and_o determine_v to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o pelagian_a natural_a grace_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o mater_fw-la though_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o many_o may_v feel_v this_o seed_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n &_o not_o all_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o found_v 7._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o mean_v person_n come_v to_o age_n for_o we_o except_v the_o elect_a infant_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v and_o this_o man_n doctrine_n render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o useless_a at_o least_o not_o very_o necessary_a though_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v â—rought_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a through_o which_o people_n be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 11._o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o fâ—r_n we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1_o 5._o though_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v light_n in_o it_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n in_o it_o rom._n 15_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_a luk._n 4_o 18._o what_o unworthy_a creature_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v that_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o 17_o but_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o ans._n necessary_a how_o wherein_o consist_v this_o necessity_n see_v we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o speak_v out_o no_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o enlarge_a the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o taking-in_a all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o discrimination_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a small_a mercy_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n ans._n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o they_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o its_o necessity_n but_o find_v none_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o comfort_n consist_v for_o say_v he_o pag._n 86._o not_o only_o be_v they_o humble_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v his_o excellent_a example_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v also_o refresh_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n than_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o that_o than_o in_o these_o be_v that_o to_o exalt_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o than_o what_o a_o example_n may_v contribute_v this_o be_v pure_a socinianism_n in_o grain_n 18._o in_o fine_a he_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n conclude_v thus_o the_o history_n indeed_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a conjoin_v with_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o external_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n ans._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o therein_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n term_n be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o salvation_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o 2._o can_v he_o show_v we_o how_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o history_n or_o to_o who_o and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v 3._o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o why_o have_v we_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v officer_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n why_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n why_o say_v john_n chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o dash_v this_o mischievous_a man_n will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o a_o desperate_a design_n must_v these_o man_n have_v 19_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o come_v to_o clear_v how_o
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
they_o last_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o do_v more_o illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n than_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o active_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n or_o mortification_n can_v do_v the_o progress_n to_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o thus_o describe_v he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n inward_o there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v their_o unity_n and_o last_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v in_o which_o union_n all_o be_v vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v existent_a but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o reflect_v on_o her_o own_o existence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o god_n and_o she_o be_v not_o distinct_a but_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o quaker_n public_a &_o principal_a worshipe_n 27._o far_o we_o be_v tell_v see_v pag._n 336._o that_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_o and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o very_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o our_o quaker_n doctrine_n above_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v further_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a species_n in_o action_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n internal_a vision_n etc._n etc._n our_o quaker_n may_v have_v give_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o more_o likely_a ground_n of_o their_o quake_a and_o tremble_v more_o may_v be_v adduce_v out_o of_o that_o forecited_a book_n but_o this_o taste_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o quaker_n way_n and_o worshipe_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n among_o &_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o fanatic_a papist_n 28._o afterwards_o i_o providential_o see_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o taulerus_n a_o dominican_n who_o preach_v at_o colone_n about_o the_o year_n 1346._o translate_v into_o dutch_a by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lixbona_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n 1647._o a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o annal._n trithemius_n bellar._n the_o script_n eccl._n &_o blosius_n wherein_o i_o find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n several_a expression_n show_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v their_o rare_a thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v adduce_v some_o instance_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n how_o while_o he_o be_v sick_a sad_a &_o deject_a a_o voice_n come_v &_o say_v to_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n &_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o cure_v all_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n he_o cure_v which_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o nine_o leper_n who_o do_v not_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17_o 17_o 18._o at_o which_o he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o his_o friend_n a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o he_o and_o can_v now_o understand_v it_o all_o and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradictory_n place_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n shall_v now_o do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o former_o waive_v this_o which_o yet_o look_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n way_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o many_o in_o these_o his_o after_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o advent_n he_o say_v that_o people_n must_v introvert_v into_o themselves_o and_o abide_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o inward_a fund_z or_o ground_n and_o observe_v there_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o drowing_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v these_o immediate_o from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o our_o quaker_n have_v learn_v their_o peculiar_a language_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a introversion_n into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v without_o any_o error_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o man_n in_o every_o man_n the_o outward_a man_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o inward_a devotion_n earnest_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o most_o inward_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o essential_a or_o substantial_a introversion_n and_o true_a uniting_n with_o god_n beyond_o all_o work_n thought_n and_o enjoy_n or_o embraceing_n 29._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o candlemess_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o must_v introvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o noble_a part_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o fund_z for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o next_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v of_o god_n as_o only_o wise_a almighty_a &c_n &c_n but_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o become_v thus_o holy_o empty_a a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o here_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o by_o her_o power_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o immediate_o by_o she_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o essence_n in_o which_o fund_z be_v the_o inward_a silence_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o be_v rest_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o birth_n and_o there_o do_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v out_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n come_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o divide_v and_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v there_o but_o must_v abide_v without_o in_o the_o power_n nay_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n afterward_o that_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n god_n beget_v his_o son_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o begote_v he_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v by_o know_v and_o see_v himself_o perfect_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o introversion_n from_o all_o thought_n &_o imagination_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v like_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 30._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o new_a year_n day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v essential_o give_v himself_o always_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o prisoner_n have_v god_n also_o give_v up_o to_o he_o essential_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o sensible_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v man_n must_v in_o all_o his_o work_n introvert_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n there_o and_o let_v he_o work_v and_o look_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o do_v all_o by_o suffering_n and_o permit_v and_o not_o by_o work_v and_o so_o continue_v one_o that_o work_v inward_a and_o dwell_v inward_a and_o so_o draw_v himself_o in_o and_o sink_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o
be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v it_o and_o withal_o have_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v give_v this_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_o this_o ordinance_n by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o rub_v shame_n on_o these_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o defate_n all_o their_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o machination_n amen_n 4._o it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o harangue_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 165._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o disput_v about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o about_o any_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o good_a man_n so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o christianity_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a disput_n &_o to_o end_v all_o these_o many_o controversy_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o altogether_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n all_o controversy_n in_o christianity_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o may_v live_v all_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o pagan_n such_o a_o short_a cut_n have_v this_o man_n find_v out_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o by_o become_v all_o pagan_n and_o yet_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v a_o wild_a man_n for_o ismael-like_a his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o for_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o each_o side_n maintain_v these_o controversy_n do_v own_o their_o be_v &_o will_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o their_o controversy_n thereabouts_o speak_v out_o their_o care_n to_o maintain_v this_o ordinance_n 5._o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exception_n at_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v a_o term_n find_v in_o scripture_n so_o tender_a will_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n read_v he_o of_o his_o introversion_n a_o very_a great_a matter_n with_o he_o where_o read_v he_o of_o fermentation_n of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o this_o exception_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o also_o he_o must_v except_v against_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o move_v debate_n about_o a_o word_n especial_o for_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o thing_n know_v he_o not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n but_o that_o use_n rule_v that_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o scripture_n term_v find_v that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o debate_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o debate_n will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n we_o use_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 12._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o that_o debate_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o the_o name_n this_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o only_o signify_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_a if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o real_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n far_o less_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n their_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v this_o definition_n think_v he_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o good_a work_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o profane_a man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o do_v seal_v believer_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n inward_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o abide_v there_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o real_a pawn_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v and_o be_v outward_a seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o the_o true_a believer_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o represent_v it_o but_o as_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n his_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o so_o believer_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o goâ—_n col._n 2_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o though_o wicked_a person_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o become_v no_o seal_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o exhibit_v the_o benefit_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n §_o 3._o the_o prove_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o ans._n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n yet_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20_o 22._o nor_o that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v act._n 1_o 5_o as_o not_o be_v here_o understand_v because_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o adduce_v to_o press_v a_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o baptism_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o baptism_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v one_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n administer_v and_o have_v the_o samâ—_n end_n and_o use_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n unto_o who_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v hereby_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n abstract_v from_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v or_o from_o its_o end_n and_o use_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n include_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o or_o the_o ordinance_n with_o its_o end_n and_o use_n but_o our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o will_v make_v two_o baptism_n while_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n because_o sometime_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o real_o
he_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o paul_n bear_v with_o they_o ans._n yet_o be_v weak_a they_o may_v be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o cor._n 3_o 1._o and_o so_o have_v christ_n arisen_a in_o they_o but_o if_o all_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n how_o can_v paul_n call_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o why_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o these_o &_o many_o such_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o and_o so_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o who_o for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o but_o think_v strange_a rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mortify_v col._n 3_o 5._o to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o next_o time_n as_o for_o his_o syriak_a version_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o as_o authentic_a if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o authentic_a he_o may_v consider_v what_o it_o say_v act._n 2_o 42._o and_o if_o he_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o word_n here_o on_o verse_n 17._o thus_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o i_o say_v not_o as_o praise_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o advance_v but_o descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v make_v for_o he_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o external_a thing_n and_o element_n but_o unnecessary_a and_o uncommand_v thing_n as_o our_o quaker_n must_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o countenance_n from_o that_o version_n on_o vers_n 20._o give_v to_o this_o man_n inference_n when_o therefore_o you_o meet_v together_o say_v the_o version_n as_o he_o translate_v it_o you_o do_v not_o as_o be_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v that_o to_o meet_v for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o the_o version_n speak_v of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o version_n with_o their_o interpretation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n though_o he_o can_v make_v on_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o to_o show_v how_o dexterous_o he_o can_v pervert_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o authentic_a original_a 21._o when_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o here_o he_o must_v try_v another_o ford_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 313._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o precept_n far_o more_o positive_a be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o act._n 15_o 29._o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v think_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o colossian_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ceremonial_a command_n where_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o brogated_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o antiquate_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n when_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o and_o then_o he_o cit_v that_o james_n 5_o 14._o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o when_o he_o reply_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v he_o sweet_o acquiesce_v oâ—ly_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o use_n continue_v and_o so_o may_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o will_v adduce_v some_o scripture_n prove_v that_o such_o outward_a and_o external_a rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v first_o rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o most_o suppose_v be_v meat_n which_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n think_v yet_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o will_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v he_o bring_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o meat_n prohibit_v under_o the_o law_n then_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n he_o cit_v next_o col._n 2_o 1â—_n 20._o which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o he_o that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o while_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o he_o must_v bring_v christ_n supper_n either_o under_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 22._o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v in_o among_o the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v while_o as_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o must_v enforce_v all_o pag._n 311._o to_o wit_n that_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n nor_o prefer_v which_o be_v but_o a_o socinian_n argument_n former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v no_o yoke_n nor_o typicalness_n nor_o typical_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o meâ—sias_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o seal_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n their_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n what_o follow_v to_o §_o 10._o have_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o obviate_v already_o he_o be_v wearisome_a in_o his_o repetition_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n too_o 23._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v than_o he_o must_v ask_v what_o authority_n minister_n have_v to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n pag._n 312._o §_o 10._o and_o so_o recall_v the_o debate_n concern_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n xvii_o and_o because_o he_o will_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v he_o must_v touch_v again_o upon_o the_o various_a opinion_n about_o and_o practice_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a pag._n 313._o which_o only_o argue_v the_o restlessness_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o this_o ordinance_n &_o how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cashier_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v abide_v in_o force_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o use_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o will_v he_o will_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n 24._o in_o end_n after_o our_o quaker_n have_v fight_v until_o he_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o and_o find_v himself_o weak_a &_o unable_a to_o fight_v any_o more_o he_o come_v to_o something_o like_o a_o parley_n and_o will_v accord_v unto_o some_o accommodation_n for_o he_o say_v §_o 11._o final_o if_o any_o today_o out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n will_v perform_v these_o ceremony_n after_o that_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v indulge_v for_o a_o time_n
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commâ—nd_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o